Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n angel_n appear_v earth_n 2,033 5 5.4662 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44513 The crucified Jesus, or, A full account of the nature, end, design and benefits of the sacrament of the Lords Supper with necessary directions, prayers, praises and meditations to be used by persons who come to the Holy Communion / by Anthony Horneck ... Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697. 1695 (1695) Wing H2823; ESTC R35435 411,793 617

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

receiver_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o practice_n to_o augment_v our_o love_n to_o holiness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o that_o filthiness_n which_o natural_o beset_v we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o grace_n and_o since_o that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o much_o knowledge_n very_o often_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o see_v it_o frequent_o do_v for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o fine_a notion_n and_o while_o their_o delight_n run_v all_o that_o way_n they_o forget_v too_o often_o to_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o many_o man_n who_o be_v great_a scholar_n who_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o neglect_v those_o severe_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n which_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o a_o ordinay_n man_n that_o know_v little_o more_o than_o his_o creed_n but_o make_v that_o creed_n a_o inforcive_a to_o obedience_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a literati_fw-la who_o trouble_v their_o head_n so_o much_o about_o controversy_n and_o criticism_n that_o they_o bestow_v little_a time_n upon_o mortification_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n when_o man_n know_v not_o much_o they_o practise_v more_o as_o since_o knowledge_n have_v increase_v man_n practice_n have_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o commend_v ignorance_n in_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v a_o little_a knowledge_n improve_v into_o great_a severity_n of_o life_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o beneficial_a than_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n without_o suitable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n iii_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o guess_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o from_o negative_n affirmative_n may_v be_v infer_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o though_o after_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n yet_o to_o assist_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n i_o mean_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o or_o because_o our_o superior_n under_o who_o command_n we_o be_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o gain_n and_o benefit_n or_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o their_o order_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n or_o injury_n to_o our_o temporal_a concern_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o not_o but_o that_o a_o servant_n or_o whoever_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o pious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o divine_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o where_o a_o person_n be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o the_o thing_n regard_v more_o what_o his_o superior_n say_v than_o what_o his_o conscience_n feel_v and_o come_v more_o to_o please_v those_o which_o be_v above_o he_o than_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n where_o his_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o give_v content_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v where_o he_o will_v certain_o neglect_v come_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o prejudice_v what_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n there_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o person_n stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n god_n command_n can_v make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o human_a injunction_n can_v dust_n and_o ash_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n move_v and_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v the_o almighty_a look_n upon_o that_o wretch_n who_o he_o see_v more_o concern_v to_o please_v a_o poor_a grasshopper_n so_o man_n be_v call_v es._n 4._o 22._o than_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o but_o set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o communicant_a who_o slavish_a temper_n he_o spy_v at_o his_o table_n who_o heart_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o who_o daily_o court_v he_o by_o his_o favour_n how_o can_v he_o but_o frown_v upon_o that_o creature_n who_o no_o charm_n of_o a_o almighty_a love_n can_v melt_v and_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n can_v affright_v into_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o a_o person_n his_o outward_a man_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o soul_n for_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v chief_o prepare_v receive_v nothing_o the_o brute_n only_o appear_v at_o the_o table_n the_o angel_n stay_v away_o god_n expect_v the_o master_n at_o this_o banquet_n not_o the_o slave_n the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sacred_a food_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a guest_n this_o be_v it_o that_o can_v expect_v refreshment_n at_o this_o board_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o feed_v his_o body_n only_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o this_o ordinance_n be_v intend_v for_o where_o a_o man_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n to_o this_o love-feast_n leave_v his_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n engross_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o behold_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o with_o the_o admirable_a design_n in_o spread_v the_o royal_a table_n for_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o carcase_n while_o that_o which_o shall_v animate_v it_o be_v engage_v another_o way_n can_v the_o shell_n please_v god_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o kernel_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o outward_a frame_n be_v sacrifice_n sufficient_a so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 63._o may_v just_o be_v apply_v here_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 2._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o make_v this_o receive_n a_o matter_n of_o custom_n only_o where_o man_n approach_v because_o it_o be_v fashionable_a to_o observe_v the_o decorum_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o grow_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o know_v no_o other_o enforcive_a or_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a to_o do_v so_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undecent_o or_o unworthy_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n who_o come_v for_o company-sake_n and_o because_o their_o neighbour_n use_v to_o do_v so_o who_o think_v it_o not_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o know_v or_o dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o trust_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o how_o who_o affection_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v
call_v his_o friend_n the_o angel_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o heaven_n above_o angel_n power_n ceraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o misery_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n on_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o see_v the_o happy_a strife_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o see_v how_o these_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o almighty_n rod_n and_o axe_n he_o see_v the_o beginning_n progress_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o love_n he_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o malefactor_n betwixt_o infinite_a purity_n and_o extreme_a wretchedness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n betwixt_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o perfect_a misery_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o some_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n this_o he_o see_v and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o show_v his_o church_n a_o example_n he_o give_v thanks_o vi_o christ_n action_n as_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o own_o devotion_n as_o mediator_n but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o common_a or_o ordinary_a meal_n without_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o blessing_n his_o bountiful_a hand_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v those_o man_n among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o praise_v not_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o psal._n 14._o 4._o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n our_o translator_n think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v a_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greediness_n of_o persecutor_n who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n denote_v another_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o most_o people_n and_o there_o be_v few_o so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o say_v grace_n at_o their_o meal_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o slovenly_a and_o so_o careless_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a formality_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o thanks_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o admiration_n of_o god_n compassion_n in_o feed_v we_o will_v add_v to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o victual_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n to_o our_o benefactor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o almighty_n blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a to_o they_o and_o such_o gratitude_n as_o be_v express_v in_o kind_a office_n and_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n but_o then_o this_o gratitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n or_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sickly_a passion_n man_n must_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o where_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v love_v more_o than_o he_o he_o protest_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a opportunity_n to_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o equal_a civility_n or_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n be_v to_o act_v like_o person_n prompt_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v thankful_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n here_o certain_o if_o any_o where_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o ready_a to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 1._o for_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v pardon_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o adam_n fall_n have_v all_o forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n may_v have_v lock_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o access_n to_o it_o impossible_a have_v desperate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v have_v let_v the_o rebel_n sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o till_o they_o have_v come_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v applaud_v his_o justice_n and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n unexpected_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n how_o can_v this_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o praise_n and_o admiration_n 2_o for_o reveal_v this_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o a_o favour_n thousand_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n enjoy_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o a_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o mahometant_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o he_o make_v not_o these_o nation_n partaker_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o why_o he_o continue_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a to_o a_o prodigy_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v our_o praise_n this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o meditation_n 3._o for_o pass_v by_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n the_o evil_a angel_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n ●ut_fw-la take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o adam_n fall_n than_o that_o of_o lucifer_n that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n and_o man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n about_o he_o which_o though_o not_o troublesome_a in_o paradise_n yet_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o sin_n from_o external_a object_n the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o
render_v that_o wound_v incurable_a which_o if_o wise_a impartial_a and_o charitable_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o may_v be_v heal_v up_o with_o great_a facility_n iii_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 46._o that_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o that_o type_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o christ_n break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o particular_a rite_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o that_o providence_n in_o the_o scene_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v that_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o those_o of_o malefactor_n common_o be_v as_o st._n john_n express_o explain_v it_o joh._n 19_o 21._o and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o providence_n that_o both_o foretold_a and_o fulfil_v that_o particular_a in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n funeral_n and_o though_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n his_o usage_n be_v different_a from_o they_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o a_o special_a dispensation_n attend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n a_o unknown_a hand_n restrain_v the_o unruly_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o design_n correspond_v with_o god_n prescience_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v so_o minute_n a_o circumstance_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o deserve_v no_o cognisance_n or_o prediction_n but_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n god_n know_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v future_a age_n at_o once_o to_o admire_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n yet_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o malefactor_n that_o even_o infidel_n may_v see_v he_o be_v no_o common_a creature_n so_o that_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o if_o so_o it_o clash_v not_o with_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n for_o other_o design_n and_o purpose_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o act_n be_v so_o significant_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o neglect_v this_o break_v and_o give_v the_o wafer_n whole_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o their_o ritual_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o cup_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n into_o which_o ignorance_n first_o lead_v they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v they_o invent_v and_o erect_v a_o authority_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o infallible_a chair_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o while_o oral_a tradition_n that_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o you_o may_v turn_v and_o set_v which_o way_n you_o list_v be_v pretend_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o absurd_a but_o may_v be_v water_v from_o that_o impure_a spring_n and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o when_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o forbid_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v ii_o as_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n intend_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v altogether_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o bless_a symbol_n and_o we_o may_v add_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o prince_n himself_o eat_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o idol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o devour_v himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o want_v very_o little_a of_o be_v ridiculous_a iii_o see_v here_o what_o reflection_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a bread_n break_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v flee_v away_o to_o gethsemane_n walk_v about_o golgotha_n take_v a_o turn_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n on_o moriah_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o innocent_a isaac_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hang_v on_o the_o infamous_a tree_n a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o here_o the_o tremendous_a object_n must_v arrest_v thy_o thought_n and_o infuse_v such_o reflection_n see_v here_o my_o sin_n what_o work_v you_o have_v make_v what_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o you_o in_o heaven_n you_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n you_o afflict_v persecute_a break_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o you_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v revenge_v upon_o you_o how_o shall_v i_o testify_v my_o concernedness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o shall_v i_o convince_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o that_o i_o condole_v with_o he_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n thou_o shall_v die_v envy_n and_o malice_n thou_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o in_o my_o soul_n wrath_n and_o anger_n thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n thou_o shall_v breathe_v thy_o last_o i_o will_v harbour_v no_o murderer_n in_o my_o bosom_n no_o such_o traitor_n shall_v lodge_v in_o my_o house_n o_o bless_a master_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o head_n break_v with_o thorn_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n break_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o my_o dare_a sin_n that_o break_v it_o thus_o break_v stubborn_a heart_n break_v my_o perverse_a and_o ungovernable_a will_n break_v my_o headstrong_a passion_n o_o jesus_n break_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o let_v all_o the_o poison_n evaporate_v then_o then_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a iv._o hear_v this_o thou_o break_v thou_o contrite_a penitent_n hear_v this_o thou_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o bow_v under_o it_o behold_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o this_o water_n be_v cordial_a thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o intemperance_n here_o hide_v thyself_o in_o the_o holes_n in_o the_o cle_v of_o this_o rock_n hither_o flee_v for_o refuge_n when_o devil_n haunt_v thou_o when_o temptation_n follow_v thou_o when_o despair_n like_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n run_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n save_v thyself_o in_o this_o zoar_n here_o fear_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o tempest_n here_o all_o travel_a and_o weary_a soul_n find_v rest_n here_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o their_o empire_n break_v here_o be_v balm_n of_o gilead_n here_o live_v the_o physician_n who_o blood_n
remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remembrance_n lay_v down_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o other_o remembrance_n christ_n example_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o signal_n mercy_n or_o providence_n we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v very_o much_o forget_v themselves_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n a_o motive_n to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o this_o remembrance_n the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o as_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v absent_a so_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o serious_a enquiry_n what_o christ_n call_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n style_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o by_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v worth_a our_o serious_a remembrance_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n die_v so_o his_o death_n be_v more_o or_o less_o surprise_v hence_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n the_o death_n remember_v here_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n do_v die_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n not_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a but_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh._n plutarch_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n epitherses_n tell_v this_o story_n orat._n how_o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n time_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v intend_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o many_o good_n and_o passenger_n one_o evening_n come_v near_o certain_a island_n call_v the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n slacken_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v becalm_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n they_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o paxae_n several_a of_o the_o seaman_n and_o passenger_n sit_v up_o that_o night_n and_o drink_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o off_o the_o island_n come_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o when_o you_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o palodes_n proclaim_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a the_o master_n and_o his_o company_n doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o no_o resolve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o wind_n favour_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o palodes_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v about_o that_o place_n then_o to_o cry_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o sail_v on_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v themselves_o strange_o becalm_v whereupon_o thamus_n call_v aloud_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o word_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o great_a howl_n and_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v by_o pan_n the_o heathen_n mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v govern_v and_o influence_v all_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o voice_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v about_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o death_n howl_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o noise_n be_v make_v by_o fiend_n and_o devil_n who_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o put_v into_o those_o excess_n of_o consternation_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o mourn_v at_o his_o death_n but_o may_v rejoice_v rather_o that_o their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v go_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n such_o virtue_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n tremble_v and_o destroy_v their_o empire_n when_o abner_n saul_n general_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n king_n david_n follow_v the_o hearse_n and_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 38._o if_o such_o a_o death_n as_o abner_n deserve_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o a_o great_a man_n only_o but_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n heb._n 1._o 10._o how_o just_o be_v this_o death_n remember_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n amazement_n as_o well_o as_o gladness_n tremble_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v ought_v it_o to_o cause_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o our_o god_n die_v for_o we_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o like_a a_o general_n his_o fellow_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o other_o a_o king_n may_v meet_v with_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o god_n have_v no_o equal_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n high_a than_o the_o high_a for_o his_o enemy_n regulus_n codrus_n mutius_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n have_v courage_n to_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v relate_v to_o but_o still_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o here_o a_o person_n adore_v by_o angel_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n the_o joy_n of_o seraphim_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n die_v for_o man_n for_o man_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a for_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n for_o man_n that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n act_v like_o enemy_n have_v affront_v their_o maker_n crucify_a their_o redeemer_n come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o trample_v on_o his_o law_n rejoice_v in_o their_o disobedience_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v laugh_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o damnation_n for_o such_o this_o wonderful_a person_n die_v and_o this_o make_v his_o death_n miraculous_a and_o astonish_a rom._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v death_n that_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v confound_v at_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o concern_v at_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o person_n mention_v act_v 17._o 34._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o paganism_n that_o behold_v the_o stupendous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o memorable_a say_n that_o certain_o either_o nature_n be_v go_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v if_o ever_o nature_n endure_v a_o convulsion-fit_a it_o do_v now_o the_o sun_n disdain_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o creator_n die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v man_n stupid_a at_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n the_o rock_n break_v as_o if_o they_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o sinner_n that_o can_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o break_a heart_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o if_o it_o will_v chide_v the_o wretch_n that_o can_v see_v the_o
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ou●_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v answer_v and_o though_o he_o may_v knock_v often_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a door_n the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v unlock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v get_v more_o grace_n great_a strength_n large_a influence_n his_o income_n shall_v be_v great_a his_o revenue_n more_o plentiful_a he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v his_o ground_n with_o kindly_a shower_n they_o shall_v drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n such_o a_o receiver_n be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n like_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n sure_a of_o his_o friendship_n sure_a of_o his_o favourable_a look_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n indeed_o and_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prepare_v a_o sure_a refuge_n a_o munition_n of_o rock_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o free_a from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n such_o a_o receiver_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v because_o christ_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v too_o and_o though_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o chrst_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n his_o hope_n into_o vision_n his_o expectation_n into_o enjoyment_n he_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o wedding-robe_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o last_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o lean_a on_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v say_v behold_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o shine_a garment_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o here_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a without_o too_o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o wicked_a men._n such_o a_o person_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deck_v with_o eternal_a light_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o both_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a companion_n and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o annoy_v he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o prayer_n o_o great_a and_o admirable_a saviour_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n into_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o crum_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n the_o angel_n pure_a than_o the_o sun_n think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thou_o how_o unworthy_a then_o must_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o bright_a be_v into_o my_o house_n yet_o thou_o offere_v to_o come_v and_o make_v thy_o abode_n with_o i_o what_o bounty_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sink_n of_o misery_n a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o den_n of_o filthiness_n how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o of_o this_o astonish_a saviour_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o a_o heart_n so_o defile_v so_o pollute_v so_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o since_o thou_o do_v free_o offer_v i_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n come_v lord_n and_o make_v thy_o residence_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o with_o all_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o end_n destroy_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o and_o enrich_v my_o soul_n with_o all_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v thou_o i_o hate_v my_o sin_n i_o renounce_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o horror_n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o of_o that_o death_n thou_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n do_v i_o be_o sensible_a thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n wish_v that_o i_o never_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v something_o of_o that_o sorrow_n i_o see_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o cause_v that_o sorrow_n o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o that_o sorrow_n o_o jesus_n my_o light_n my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n my_o redemption_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a mercy_n offer_v i_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n give_v i_o that_o repentance_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o may_v make_v i_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o i_o throw_v myself_o down_o at_o thy_o foot_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o thou_o i_o dedicate_v my_o thought_n my_o word_n my_o action_n my_o understanding_n my_o will_n my_o affection_n to_o thy_o service_n set_a up_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o my_o soul_n destroy_v my_o inordinate_a self-love_n my_o anger_n my_o pride_n and_o all_o my_o disorderly_a inclination_n let_v thy_o humility_n thy_o charity_n thy_o patience_n and_o all_o thy_o grace_n reign_n in_o i_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o i_o for_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o content_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v damnation_n explain_v and_o its_o various_a signification_n discuss_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v feel_v signal_n judgement_n for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n this_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v temporal_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o explain_v there_o be_v many_o unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o impunity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v a_o question_n resolve_v whether_o such_o judgement_n if_o they_o befall_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v expiate_v his_o sin_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o general_a tell_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o a_o fearful_a word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ida_n de_fw-fr nivella_n tell_v we_o that_o whenever_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o eucharist_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o tremble_a seize_v upon_o all_o her_o joint_n a_o kind_n of_o ague_n fit_a come_v upon_o she_o and_o a_o sacred_a horror_n invade_v her_o soul_n imitate_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o tremble_v at_o
sometime_o have_v thou_o be_v from_o this_o exercise_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v go_v into_o dangerous_a company_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o arm_v thyself_o with_o prayer_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n how_o little_a have_v thou_o think_v of_o this_o sovereign_a remedy_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o how_o cold_a how_o faint_a how_o superficial_a have_v be_v thy_o supplication_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n prayer_n have_v chase_v away_o army_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o host_n of_o alien_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n and_o yet_o how_o slender_a how_o weak_a how_o indifferent_a have_v thy_o love_n be_v to_o this_o spiritual_a engine_n which_o have_v conquer_v the_o fort_n above_o and_o even_o force_v the_o almighty_a into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stones-cast_a and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o retire_v from_o all_o company_n yet_o how_o irksome_a have_v retirement_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o burden_n have_v it_o seem_v and_o how_o glad_a have_v thou_o be_v when_o company_n or_o business_n have_v call_v thou_o away_o from_o that_o penance_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o diversion_n how_o much_o more_o please_a have_v crowd_n and_o mulitude_n of_o business_n and_o people_n be_v to_o thou_o than_o privacy_n in_o serious_a retirement_n thou_o may_v have_v see_v the_o bright_a go_n of_o god_n and_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o meet_v thy_o god_n in_o private_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o company_n behold_v thy_o redeemer_n bow_v his_o knee_n and_o kneel_v on_o the_o cold_a ground_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o his_o father_n how_o strange_o have_v thou_o consult_v thy_o ease_n in_o prayer_n how_o afraid_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o kneel_v if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o cushion_n how_o loath_a to_o put_v thy_o flesh_n to_o any_o trouble_n in_o god_n service_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o grass_n or_o earth_n he_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v thyself_o in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o softness_n and_o luxury_n 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v a_o excellent_a example_n and_o with_o the_o example_n a_o command_n to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n even_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o do_v thou_o observe_v this_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o content_v with_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o thy_o loin_n do_v thou_o say_v free_o and_o without_o murmur_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o o_o how_o have_v thou_o repine_v sometime_o how_o impatient_a have_v thou_o be_v under_o thy_o chain_n how_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o force_v have_v be_v thy_o humiliation_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o belief_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o send_v on_o thou_o be_v most_o wise_o order_v why_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o thou_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o therefore_o intend_v all_o that_o happen_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strongth'n_v he_o if_o this_o bless_a minister_n of_o heaven_n do_v comfort_v he_o with_o word_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a good_a that_o will_v arrive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o thou_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o encourage_v thou_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o to_o be_v undaunted_a under_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o go_v over_o thou_o nay_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n himself_o suggest_v to_o thy_o mind_n what_o benefit_n thy_o affliction_n will_v yield_v what_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o hatred_n of_o sin_n what_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o what_o humility_n it_o will_v produce_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v how_o sensual_a be_v thy_o mind_n how_o earthy_a be_v thy_o affection_n what_o polish_n what_o refine_v do_v they_o want_v yet_o and_o yet_o if_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o furnace_n that_o must_v purify_v the_o gold_n will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n see_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thy_o sin_n press_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o force_v he_o into_o agony_n and_o these_o agony_n vent_v themselves_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o flame_a sword_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o the_o revenge_a arm_n that_o god_n shake_v against_o thou_o he_o see_v the_o hell_n thou_o have_v deserve_v the_o torment_v thou_o have_v merit_v the_o agony_n thou_o have_v involve_v thyself_o in_o he_o see_v thy_o sin_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n what_o encroachment_n they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o affront_v they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o dreadfulness_n the_o monstrousness_n of_o thy_o transgression_n which_o have_v make_v war_n with_o that_o divine_a purity_n he_o see_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o everlasting_a furnace_n the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v thy_o recompense_n he_o see_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o see_v it_o and_o stagger_v he_o feel_v it_o be_v infinite_o compassionate_a and_o feel_v it_o labour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o as_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o load_n his_o sacred_a body_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sweat_n do_v thou_o ever_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o thy_o sin_n do_v cost_v have_v thou_o consider_v it_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o merry_a so_o blithe_a so_o jocular_a in_o the_o commission_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n strange_a sleep_n shall_v oppress_v people_n when_o they_o have_v death_n before_o they_o yet_o why_o wondere_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v sleep_v secure_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o destruction_n how_o have_v thou_o even_o short_v in_o sin_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n have_v cry_v out_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n over_o thy_o head_n how_o quiet_a have_v thou_o be_v how_o secure_a how_o jolly_a when_o the_o fiend_n have_v be_v about_o thou_o as_o the_o philistine_n about_o samson_n how_o have_v thou_o play_v and_o laugh_v and_o smile_v when_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o thou_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v a_o start_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o slumber_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v awake_v in_o hell_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n indeed_o sleepiness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o persuade_v we_o into_o sin_n have_v the_o disciple_n pray_v instead_o of_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v when_o they_o see_v danger_n nigh_o and_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n prevail_v with_o thou_o by_o idleness_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v with_o david_n take_v thy_o rest_n and_o ease_n have_v not_o satan_n bring_v a_o
judge_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o condemn_v himself_o judge_n himself_o iv._o the_o three_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v maim_v or_o wound_v ourselves_o or_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n or_o whip_v ourselves_o but_o inflict_v such_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o as_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a temper_n these_o judgement_n though_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a extravagancy_n and_o by_o present_v a_o thousand_o pleasant_a object_n to_o she_o lead_v she_o into_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n the_o judgement_n therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n the_o soul_n may_v more_o free_o move_v towards_o her_o centre_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o treat_v it_o with_o great_a rigour_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n in_o st._n bernard_n sense_n be_v a_o charity_n which_o destroy_v charity_n a_o mercy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v this_o charity_n say_v he_o to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n to_o caress_n the_o handmaid_n and_o to_o let_v the_o mistress_n starve_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o be_v thus_o merciful_a he_o will_v ever_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o wild_a or_o unruly_a horse_n if_o we_o curb_v he_o not_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v great_a enemy_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a they_o be_v friend_n too_o but_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v too_o often_o to_o our_o soul_n show_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n than_o friend_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o flesh_n the_o grave_a of_o the_o soul_n a_o prison_n where_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o a_o dungeon_n where_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o platonist_n use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o heaven_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o flesh_n forget_v too_o often_o her_o noble_a extraction_n be_v divert_v from_o her_o glorious_a design_n and_o debase_v to_o vile_a employ_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n seneca_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o weight_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o ready_a to_o link_v it_o and_o put_v shackle_n upon_o she_o if_o philosophy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o reformation_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o treacherous_a servant_n must_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o its_o desire_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v inflict_v judgement_n on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v uneasy_a not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n so_o david_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n sometime_o by_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal._n 102._o 9_o sometime_o by_o make_v sackcloth_n his_o garment_n psal._n 69._o 11._o sometime_o by_o weaken_v his_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 24._o sometime_o by_o make_v his_o bed_n swim_v with_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o sometime_o by_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o overcome_v shimei_n '_o s_o malice_n with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 7._o 4._o and_o keep_v fast_n and_o humiliation_n day_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 13._o sometime_o by_o lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o floor_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o sometime_o by_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 119._o 61._o so_o the_o penitent_a publican_n punish_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a smite_v his_o breast_n luke_n 16._o 13._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n punish_v herself_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7._o 37._o so_o zacheus_n punish_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o fourfold_a restitution_n luke_n 19_o 7._o so_o st._n paul_n punish_v himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o by_o labour_a day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o by_o deny_v himself_o in_o marriage_n 1_o co._n 9_o 5._o so_o daniel_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n offence_n three_o week_n together_o by_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n by_o avoid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o forbear_v to_o anoint_v himself_o dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o primitive_a believer_n punish_v themselves_o by_o various_a self-denial_n in_o the_o pleasure_n satisfaction_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o anger_n either_o against_o sin_n in_o general_n or_o against_o some_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a judgement_n that_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o inflict_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o for_o offend_v god_n have_v be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o chasten_v their_o flesh_n by_o frequent_a fast_n spend_v in_o deprecation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o man_n have_v say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v your_o flesh_n they_o have_v answer_v we_o spare_v or_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o earth_n which_o we_o plough_v and_o cut_v with_o coulter_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n v._o this_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o its_o act_n be_v certain_o very_o please_v to_o god_n especial_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o do_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n upon_o our_o accuse_a ourselves_o or_o humble_a confession_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v open_a against_o we_o who_o this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o rev._n 12._o 10._o even_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v severe_a accusation_n against_o we_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o as_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 9_o where_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v not_o say_v but_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v and_o as_o those_o minister_a spirit_n be_v commend_v job_n for_o his_o exemplary_a virtue_n so_o he_o displease_v at_o the_o fair_a character_n immediate_o seek_v to_o blast_v and_o sully_v it_o by_o aspersion_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o deal_v with_o other_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n for_o those_o example_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o happen_v just_a at_o
the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n design_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o necessary_a direction_n prayer_n praise_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o person_n who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o savoy_n print_v for_o samuel_n lowndes_n over-against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1695._o αγνωστω_fw-gr ευεργετη_n to_o the_o unknown_a benefactor_n sir_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o your_o desire_n and_o encouragement_n before_o the_o monthly_a sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o ignorant_a who_o you_o be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n you_o live_v in_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o public_a know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v know_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n too_o not_o only_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n flourish_n but_o as_o a_o benefactor_n too_o and_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o person_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o your_o character_n you_o be_v sensible_a how_o backward_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o much_o ground_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n itself_o lose_v by_o this_o stupid_a negligence_n of_o its_o pretend_a votary_n and_o how_o not_o a_o few_o absent_a themselves_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o just_o think_v that_o if_o by_o a_o previous_a monthly_a sermon_n man_n heart_n be_v warm_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o mist_n which_o hitherto_o have_v cloud_v their_o understand_n will_v be_v dispel_v and_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o du●y_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o exciting_a i_o to_o this_o public_a service_n your_o judgement_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o since_o these_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v among_o we_o abundance_n of_o person_n who_o before_o look_v upon_o their_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o as_o indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o unseasonable_a have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bethink_v themselves_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o conscientious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o universal_a medicine_n and_o all_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o monthly_a sermon_n to_o your_o zeal_n and_o influence_n so_o you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n both_o in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o public_a good_a you_o design_v by_o your_o munificence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o great_a be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o care_v your_o left_a hand_n shall_v know_v what_o your_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o noble_a charity_n even_o with_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o employment_n which_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o travel_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o though_o you_o be_v no_o public_a orator_n yet_o you_o help_v towards_o man_n conversion_n and_o in_o employ_v other_o to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n yourself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v though_o you_o be_v not_o in_o order_n yet_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o win_v soul_n without_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o athenian_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o commend_v they_o for_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o raise_v this_o monument_n to_o a_o unknown_a benefactor_n good_a work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o though_o some_o that_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o charitable_a deed_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o order_v that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n you_o have_v thus_o generous_o employ_v part_n of_o your_o mean_n to_o advance_v this_o public_a good_a yet_o still_o you_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o in_o that_o happy_a than_o the_o roman_a senator_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proscription_n plotius_n his_o perfume_n betray_v he_o may_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o glory_n enrich_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o make_v you_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n may_v that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o great_a brightness_n raise_v your_o soul_n above_o this_o transitory_a world_n teach_v you_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o fill_v you_o with_o earnest_a long_n after_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o after_o have_v serve_v your_o generation_n here_o your_o immortal_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o festival_n of_o seraphim_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o wish_n sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n anth._n horneck_n the_o preface_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o show_v the_o richness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o it_o discover_v the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o influence_n this_o ordinance_n have_v yet_o on_o man_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o recommend_v and_o press_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o iron_n age_n wherein_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v yet_o some_o reverence_n for_o this_o ordinance_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v entertain_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n the_o generality_n shun_v it_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a and_o therefore_o can_v we_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n what_o i_o publish_v here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n in_o a_o lesser_a piece_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o either_o rash_o or_o premeditately_a make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a i_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o good_a manner_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o discourage_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v other_o man_n labour_n he_o will_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o desire_v only_o to_o
afford_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v will_v ere_o long_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o give_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a glory_n however_o at_o the_o best_a the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n at_o night_n be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o circumstantial_a thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n which_o vary_v in_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_v circumstance_n exod._n 12._o 11._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o after_o age_n vary_v from_o it_o even_o by_o christ_n own_o approbation_n and_o turn_v that_o posture_n into_o lean_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o circumstance_n bare_o relate_v not_o command_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v religious_o remember_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o all_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n still_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o name_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o iv._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o lawful_o be_v call_v and_o express_v by_o other_o name_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o roman_a soldier_n take_v that_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o vow_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o die_v for_o we_o other_o have_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n because_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o when_o we_o remember_v this_o beneficial_a death_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o this_o inestimable_a mercy_n the_o name_n of_o communion_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v hereby_o tie_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o word_n eucharist_n be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o because_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n here_o the_o name_n mass_n which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o even_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o sermon_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o preliminary_n circumstance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o service_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o mass_n a_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a charm_n and_o a_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o true_a believer_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a other_o from_o the_o northern_a language_n and_o though_o it_o express_v less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o name_n we_o mention_v before_o yet_o have_v this_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o both_o young_a and_o old_a both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a among_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n though_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a know_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o name_n appropriate_v by_o writer_n to_o this_o mystery_n such_o as_o collect_v oeconomy_n liturgy_n dominical_a agenda_fw-la anaphora_fw-la synaxis_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o i_o intend_v no_o critical_a history_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o name_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o know_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n discover_v and_o imitate_v here_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v such_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o which_o none_o but_o a_o person_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o transcend_v all_o the_o arcana_fw-la or_o hidden_a point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n v._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o holy_a feast_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n 1._o in_o that_o common_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n this_o for_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n our_o common_a supper_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o open_v its_o hand_n and_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n this_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n which_o show_v at_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o former_a give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a bid_v we_o look_v into_o the_o nether_a this_o into_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n 2._o in_o our_o common_a supper_n our_o spirit_n may_v unbend_v and_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n of_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n view_n god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a object_n improve_v themselves_o into_o contemplation_n and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o common_a affair_n and_o business_n i._n e._n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n chafe_v the_o affection_n warm_v prayer_n offer_v ejaculation_n press_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o self-examination_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_v here_o for_o wherever_o providence_n display_v its_o bright_a beam_n of_o love_n there_o god_n be_v eminent_o present_a that_o make_v heaven_n what_o it_o be_v because_o there_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v set_v before_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a character_n of_o god_n love_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n
the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n yet_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v busy_a abroad_o partly_o in_o plant_v partly_o in_o confirm_v church_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o that_o familiarity_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o these_o charitable_a collation_n and_o therefore_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n or_o encourage_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n will_v indeed_o send_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v prepare_v to_o those_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o come_v they_o supercilious_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o free_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o hellish_a impudence_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n at_o these_o feast_n the_o poor_a may_v take_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o if_o not_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o hungry_a and_o too_o often_o discontent_v so_o early_o grow_v this_o abuse_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o feast_n be_v use_v after_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o churchyard_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o nothing_o can_v keep_v out_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o church_n at_o last_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o abolish_v and_o put_v they_o down_o which_o be_v do_v according_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ii_o whence_o abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n arise_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v for_o 1._o we_o find_v they_o spring_v from_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n be_v strange_o tickle_v with_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v often_o call_v refining_n or_o improvement_n of_o old_a truth_n under_o which_o plausible_a name_n they_o be_v easy_o swallow_v down_o hence_o rise_v the_o various_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o become_v as_o modish_a to_o invent_v new_a god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invent_v new_a fashion_n in_o clothes_n and_o habit_n adam_n no_o doubt_n deliver_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o decent_a worship_n of_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n this_o notion_n be_v become_v common_a and_o stale_a the_o succeed_a age_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o invent_v something_o new_a and_o count_v it_o more_o gay_a and_o glorious_a to_o worship_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bright_a monument_n of_o god_n power_n they_o easy_o fall_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o luminary_n till_o the_o more_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o as_o god_n indeed_o and_o this_o novelty_n once_o broach_v one_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o and_o as_o man_n be_v still_o fond_a of_o novelty_n so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o fall_v a_o worship_a decease_a hero_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n reside_v and_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o some_o notable_a exploit_n or_o benefit_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o still_o go_v on_o even_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o tree_n herb_n plant_n beast_n crocodile_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n one_o age_n still_o think_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a that_o worship_v the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v more_o god_n than_o any_o one_o city_n beside_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n act_v 17._o 22_o 23._o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v please_v more_o with_o the_o external_o than_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n a_o opinion_n which_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o slide_v into_o because_o they_o find_v the_o internal_a devotion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o require_v intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o perform_v to_o this_o original_a the_o corruption_n that_o do_v overspread_v the_o jewish_a church_n owe_v their_o rise_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o contrary_a lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o piety_n on_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n sacrifice_n phylactery_n and_o legal_a purification_n this_o give_v mahomet_n occasion_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o know_v what_o will_v please_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n of_o man_n he_o crafty_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o internal_a worship_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o place_v all_o devotion_n in_o these_o five_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n say_v their_o prayer_n five_o time_n a_o day_n keep_v the_o mouth_n ramasan_n give_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o income_n to_o pious_a use_n wash_v before_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o pilgrimage_n if_o possible_a to_o mecca_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o by_o turn_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n into_o ceremony_n and_o external_a service_n say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n visit_v such_o a_o saint_n shrine_n procession_n offer_v wax-candle_n to_o the_o virgin_n pray_v by_o bead_n undergo_a penance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o fancy_n and_o passion_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o revelation_n from_o hence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o pretender_n to_o the_o true_a religien_n against_o magistrate_n and_o a_o well_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v all_o those_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n both_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o rude_a and_o undigested_a notion_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n teresa_n st._n francis_n and_o other_o in_o popery_n who_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n have_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o messaliani_n of_o old_a pretend_a and_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n or_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o swine_n to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o notion_n of_o religion_n be_v crude_a and_o undigested_a and_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o strong_a passion_n religion_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o wildfire_n and_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v suit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o humour_n lust_n and_o interest_n the_o tartar_n therefore_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o christian_a because_o the_o former_a give_v great_a liberty_n to_o the_o flesh._n this_o make_v the_o heathen_n invent_v to_o themselves_o deity_n that_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n the_o nicolaitan_n and_o archontic_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o love_v to_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 18._o affirm_v and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n 5._o false_a teacher_n and_o turbulent_a soul_n be_v another_o cause_n discontent_a man_n because_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o have_v their_o will_n
face_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o though_o other_o signification_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o rite_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o principal_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v various_o order_v so_o it_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v bread_n or_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o ear_n represent_v christ_n veil_v and_o see_v dark_o under_o the_o law_n bread_n or_o corn_n rather_o in_o its_o flower_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n bread_n form_v and_o perfect_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n bread_n bake_v in_o a_o oven_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n bread_n fry_v in_o the_o pan_n christ_n in_o his_o torment_n and_o agony_n bread_n toast_a christ_n be_v crucify_a i_o will_v not_o warrant_v all_o these_o application_n from_o scripture_n however_o be_v pious_a and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supercilious_o reject_v 2._o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n too_o who_o symbol_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o loaf_n i._n e._n friendship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o emblem_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n be_v because_o many_o corn_n go_v together_o to_o make_v one_o loaf_n and_o the_o several_a part_n be_v close_o compact_v do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v one_o with_o the_o other_o christ_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o eat_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o how_o we_o that_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o another_o how_o dear_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o like_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o one_o another_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n sympathize_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o anguish_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o excite_v our_o hunger_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o bread_n raise_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o hungry_a man._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o john_n 6._o 51._o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a the_o sweet_a the_o pure_a the_o clean_a the_o wholsome_a the_o savourie_v and_o the_o most_o nourish_a bread_n and_o to_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o her_o own_o vileness_n or_o danger_n the_o most_o delicious_a object_n such_o soul_n he_o frequent_o call_v as_o know_v that_o their_o inclination_n desire_n and_o breathe_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o favour_n must_v needs_o be_v vigorous_a and_o impatient_a of_o repulse_n for_o what_o make_v the_o covetous_a long_o after_o gold_n or_o the_o seaman_n in_o a_o storm_n after_o his_o desire_a haven_n the_o one_o can_v satisfy_v the_o greedy_a man_n necessity_n the_o other_o free_a the_o mariner_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wound_a soul_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a port_n in_o which_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o safety_n from_o danger_n where_o man_n look_v upon_o these_o earnest_n desire_v as_o excess_n of_o devotion_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a brain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o roar_a lion_n ever_o fright_v their_o soul_n by_o suggestion_n of_o despair_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o see_v themselves_o undo_v and_o miserable_a else_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n ask_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o make_v he_o cry_v for_o a_o deliverer_n ask_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v among_o thief_n what_o make_v he_o long_o after_o some_o good_a christian_a to_o rescue_v he_o do_v man_n feel_v the_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v their_o soul_n sensible_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o the_o burden_n be_v intolerable_a they_o will_v need_v no_o prompter_n to_o cry_v with_o david_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal._n 63._o 1._o 4._o christ_n use_v bread_n here_o that_o whenever_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v remember_v our_o duty_n of_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a by_o this_o phrase_n our_o kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v express_v in_o scripture_n es._n 58._o 7._o indeed_o if_o we_o reflect_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v beggar_n and_o expect_v alm_n from_o our_o gracious_a master_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n do_v by_o our_o miserable_a soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n how_o just_o may_v he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n for_o how_o often_o have_v we_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n he_o bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o not_o with_o quail_n and_o manna_n but_o with_o that_o which_o outla_v both_o these_o and_o then_o how_o natural_a be_v the_o inference_n have_v my_o god_n feed_v i_o a_o poor_a worm_n this_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a bread_n and_o shall_v i_o let_v his_o poor_a member_n starve_v have_v he_o in_o compassion_n to_o my_o starve_a soul_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o love_n this_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o express_v my_o love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a food_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a behold_v when_o christ_n institute_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o great_a feast_n the_o rich_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v or_o frequent_v by_o mortal_a man_n he_o ransack_v not_o the_o sea_n for_o rarity_n nor_o bid_v his_o servant_n kill_v and_o slay_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o bread_n plain_a common_a ordinary_a bread_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o by_o that_o express_v the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n be_v not_o for_o outward_a pomp_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o matter_n external_a magnificence_n but_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n these_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o man_n clad_v in_o royal_a robe_n but_o by_o person_n who_o wear_v hairy_a garment_n and_o have_v leathern_a girdle_n about_o their_o loin_n by_o man_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a by_o man_n who_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o as_o mad_a and_o have_v seldom_o any_o recourse_n to_o but_o when_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v shift_n without_o they_o by_o the_o most_o contemptible_a thing_n he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o nothing_o declare_v his_o power_n or_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_a thing_n to_o effect_v those_o which_o be_v great_a by_o louse_n and_o frog_n and_o caterpillar_n he_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o three_o hundred_o undisciplined_a man_n he_o defeat_v the_o vast_a army_n of_o midianites_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o all_o this_o state_n and_o grandeur_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o stable_a in_o a_o manger_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o as_o god_n by_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a thing_n love_v to_o bring_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o pass_v so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a devotion_n too_o the_o pharisee'_v sound_a a_o trumpet_n when_o he_o
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o see●_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
messiah_n suffer_v without_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v more_o tear_v themselves_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o band_n as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v against_o all_o impression_n of_o compassion_n the_o angel_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n believe_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hallelujah_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v sadness_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a world_n seem_v to_o go_v into_o mourn_v because_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o and_o this_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n surprise_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v remember_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o death_n whereby_o the_o person_n suffer_v merit_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o his_o follower_n too_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o humiliation_n it_o be_v for_o this_o death_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n exalt_v christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o power_n angel_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o in_o do_v so_o declare_v what_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n may_v come_v to_o after_o death_n viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o enjoy_v all_o blessing_n at_o once_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v riches_n honour_n glory_n power_n dominion_n pleasure_n recreation_n house_n land_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n or_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o these_o in_o inexpressible_a degree_n and_o without_o interruption_n without_o cease_v without_o disturbance_n without_o envy_n without_o fear_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v great_a what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o all_o these_o glory_n in_o that_o death_n all_o these_o treasure_n be_v amass_v and_o heap_v and_o pile_v up_o together_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v worth_a remember_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o remember_v it_o where_o all_o this_o be_v believe_v ii_o how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v deserve_v our_o next_o consideration_n and_o most_o certain_o a_o slight_a transient_a remembrance_n such_o as_o we_o pay_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v absent_a at_o our_o common_a meal_n or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o wondeful_a death_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o 1._o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o that_o marvellous_a love_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o death_n this_o love_n must_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o kindness_n we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n love_n love_n love_n must_v here_o be_v the_o motto_n the_o watchword_n and_o the_o dear_a expression_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n in_o eusebius_n be_v ask_v divers_a question_n about_o his_o name_n kindred_n relation_n family_n country_n parent_n etc._n etc._n still_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o mind_n what_o we_o come_v for_o what_o we_o design_v what_o our_o business_n be_v or_o what_o we_o delight_v in_o love_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o question_n love_n must_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o song_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o love_n in_o which_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v wrap_v up_o a_o love_n which_o nothing_o above_o and_o nothing_o below_o can_v give_v we_o any_o tolerable_a image_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n nothing_o among_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o root_n or_o herb_n or_o stone_n or_o mineral_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o like_o it_o all_o comparison_n be_v feeble_a all_o resemblance_n faint_a no_o language_n can_v reach_v it_o no_o rhetoric_n express_v it_o no_o oratory_n describe_v it_o no_o pencil_n draw_v it_o it_o surpase_v our_o reason_n transcend_v the_o bright_a understanding_n puzzle_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o perplex_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v all_o sea_n all_o ocean_n all_o light_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n no_o shore_n no_o limit_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v st._n john_n expression_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n love_v itself_o all_o love_n all_o charity_n all_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o but_o such_o perfection_n can_v have_v love_v such_o poor_a pitiful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o our_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n o_o then_o what_o a_o act_n of_o love_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o dear_a thing_n he_o have_v even_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v how_o he_o love_v he_o but_o these_o tear_n be_v but_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v see_v to_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o we_o o_o then_o see_v how_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v blind_a than_o bartimaeus_n lame_a than_o mephibosheth_n full_a of_o sore_n than_o lazarus_n poor_a than_o job_n no_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n no_o form_n no_o excellency_n appear_v in_o we_o adam_n fall_n have_v disfigur_v we_o deface_v we_o ruine_v we_o in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n god_n love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o love_n be_v remember_v in_o his_o death_n 2._o this_o remembrance_n require_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n it_o be_v true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n these_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o whoever_o remember_v his_o death_n must_v necessary_o remember_v that_o whereby_o this_o death_n be_v effect_v and_o procure_v this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o infection_n that_o attend_v it_o but_o then_o if_o i_o remember_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o detestation_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o abhorrency_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o arm_v my_o soul_n with_o resolution_n and_o argument_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o can_v i_o look_v on_o my_o neglect_n and_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o death_n can_v i_o remember_v my_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o accuse_v it_o of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o buffet_n and_o reproach_v of_o he_o can_v i_o think_v of_o my_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o look_v on_o the_o wound_v they_o make_v in_o that_o holy_a flesh_n can_v i_o reflect_v on_o my_o wantonness_n and_o lustful_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o have_v strike_v nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o or_o most_o incline_v to_o they_o must_v be_v so_o remember_v as_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o odious_a shape_n as_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v but_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o war_n all_o our_o day_n 3._o with_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v remember_v the_o mighty_a redemption_n procure_v and_o accomplish_v by_o this_o death_n even_o our_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n a_o slavery_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o we_o be_v not_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o box_n or_o chest_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o about_o and_o promote_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o circumgestation_n and_o when_o any_o great_a fire_n or_o wind_n or_o tempest_n happen_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v great_a virtue_n either_o to_o lessen_v or_o avert_v those_o evil_n it_o be_v plead_v common_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v with_o great_a convenience_n receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o with_o as_o much_o profit_n to_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o both_o but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v just_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o convenient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o laity_n 2._o because_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o since_o christ_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o this_o profit_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o expect_v profit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n design_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o several_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o by_o communion_n in_o one_o only_a and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n extend_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v either_o suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o wine_n but_o however_o if_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o the_o laity_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n v._o why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o one_o great_a property_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n psal._n 104._o 15._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o joy_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o express_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o charity_n a_o joy_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o rational_a if_o we_o frame_v right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o let_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n abstract_o from_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o a_o creature_n forsake_v of_o god_n destitute_a of_o mercy_n deprive_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n a_o object_n of_o wrath_n a_o scorn_n of_o angel_n the_o sport_n of_o devil_n a_o companion_n of_o reprobate_n a_o prey_n to_o ravenous_a bird_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n a_o subject_n of_o damnation_n a_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o master_n hate_v by_o heaven_n condemn_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o let_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v surround_v by_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n viper_n and_o serpent_n crawl_v about_o my_o heel_n every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a linger_a and_o barbarous_a death_n and_o in_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n shall_v some_o kind_a deliverer_n leap_v from_o behind_o a_o thicket_n or_o come_v ride_v towards_o from_o afar_o to_o rescue_v i_o from_o this_o impendent_a ruin_n how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o providence_n my_o case_n by_o nature_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o wild_a beast_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o pain_n but_o here_o i_o find_v myself_o beset_v with_o hellish_a fury_n so_o far_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o pain_n together_o that_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o and_o no_o angel_n no_o lazarus_n no_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n vouchsafe_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o estate_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sprige_n in_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o rescue_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o backslide_n and_o unto_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o comfort_n must_v this_o cause_n 2._o by_o wine_n he_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o follower_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i._n e._n of_o this_o material_a wine_n i_o shall_v after_o this_o drink_v no_o more_o in_o your_o company_n but_o when_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n kingdom_n then_o i_o will_v drink_v and_o feast_n with_o you_o again_o and_o the_o wine_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v new_a wine_n infinite_o different_a from_o this_o wine_n which_o shall_v have_v other_o effect_n and_o other_o operation_n wine_n which_o the_o dull_a world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o wine_n which_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o wine_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o pure_a joy_n with_o delight_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a so_o that_o these_o everlasting_a joy_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n fulfil_v as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n luke_n 22._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o joy_n above_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o beatitude_n this_o inebriate_v their_o understanding_n irrigate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a make_v they_o drink_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v lose_v in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o just_o style_v joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v channel_n too_o narrow_a to_o hold_v those_o joy_n they_o overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n so_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o glorious_a splendour_n 3._o wine_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n too_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o bouse_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o cry_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v express_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vigorous_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o drive_v out_o sensuality_n expel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o value_v christian_a simplicity_n above_o all_o word_n which_o human_a wisdom_n teach_v wisdom_n which_o seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v real_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wisdom_n which_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n spill_v his_o blood_n sacrifice_v himself_o give_v himself_o
or_o equivocation_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o god_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o man_n what_o he_o engage_v to_o do_v for_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o father_n everlasting_a promise_v here_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o seek_v our_o good_a and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o unkindness_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o impute_v they_o no_o more_o to_o count_v we_o innocent_a to_o justify_v we_o here_o and_o like_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o i_o e._n to_o glorify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n with_o his_o wound_n to_o cherish_v our_o soul_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o shepherd_n ●nd_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_v to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o argument_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o a_o future_a happy_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o vain_a do_v solemn_o promise_v particular_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o we_o will_v own_v that_o relation_n with_o joy_n and_o walk_v as_o his_o child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o live_v like_o rebel_n and_o prodigal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n by_o our_o life_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a and_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o good_a work_n glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o promise_v here_o to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o great_a redeemer_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o his_o purchase_a blessing_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n too_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o master_n also_o to_o who_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o and_o his_o example_n and_o command_n shall_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o our_o gain_n or_o appetite_n or_o interest_n that_o we_o will_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o will_v act_v as_o spiritnal_n subject_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o promise_v also_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o expect_v his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o motion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o re●●st_v his_o check_n and_o reproof_n but_o harken_v to_o they_o whenever_o our_o heart_n do_v smite_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o lie_a devil_n before_o his_o lively_a oracle_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o f●esh_n against_o his_o entreaty_n and_o obtestation_n that_o we_o will_v make_v much_o of_o his_o gracious_a visit_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v cherish_v his_o kind_a influence_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o talon_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o lay_v up_o useless_a in_o a_o napkin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n a_o believer_n a_o receiver_n a_o communicant_a enter_v into_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o this_o tremendous_a sacrament_n a_o covenant_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o religious_o observe_v than_o the_o treaty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n vi_o this_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o our_o age_n be_v tender_a our_o desire_n innocent_a and_o our_o soul_n like_o soft_a wax_n fit_a for_o any_o impression_n and_o consequent_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o though_o that_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o enter_v actual_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v power_n over_o we_o do_v then_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o we_o dedicate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n appoint_v we_o candidate_n of_o holiness_n and_o consecrate_v we_o early_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o charity_n just_a and_o a_o genuine_a effect_n of_o paternal_a care_n which_o as_o it_o love_v the_o child_n shall_v share_v in_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n so_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o child_n can_v actual_o exercise_v these_o virtue_n yet_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o parent_n do_v not_o only_o show_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v the_o child_n enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o lay_v the_o strong_a obligation_n on_o the_o child_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o display_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o rational_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v a_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o till_o entice_v by_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o grow_v proud_a rebellious_a and_o shake_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o guide_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o god_n know_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v they_o by_o mist_n of_o sensuality_n into_o which_o pit_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n dedicate_v to_o god_n too_o often_o fall_v and_o there_o lie_v and_o sleep_n and_o many_o time_n awake_v not_o till_o death_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o dreadful_a bar_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o day_n be_v forget_v slight_v and_o pollute_v with_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o intend_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v and_o die_v and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o degenerate_a creature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o comforter_n be_v null_v at_o least_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o suspend_v till_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o this_o early_a perfidiousness_n too_o common_a and_o too_o general_a discover_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o renew_v this_o covenant_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o bond_n in_o our_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o side_n upon_o which_o what_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v will_v effectual_o be_v perform_v again_o a_o offer_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infinite_a patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o backslider_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o
such_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o god_n thou_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o if_o these_o engagement_n can_v oblige_v thy_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a conversation_n they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o promote_v and_o hasten_v thy_o condemnation_n ii_o see_v here_o what_o a_o miserrble_n and_o doleful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v no_o security_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o force_n against_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n like_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n he_o be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o while_n and_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o share_n only_o of_o the_o common_a blessing_n which_o the_o great_a creator_n bestow_v indifferent_o upon_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n not_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o influence_n which_o make_v the_o saint_n joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n till_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n your_o sin_n remain_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o load_n will_v crush_v you_o at_o last_o into_o despair_n o_o think_v of_o it_o you_o that_o never_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n notbeing_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n and_o wound_n and_o agony_n do_v not_o profit_v you_o and_o for_o you_o o_o miserable_a creature_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a that_o damnation_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o continues_z to_o be_v your_o portion_n and_o shall_v you_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n you_o be_v undo_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n till_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n you_o be_v slave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o jollity_n bondman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o pleasure_n you_o laugh_v in_o chain_n triumph_n in_o your_o fetter_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n o_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o this_o unhappy_a state_n your_o make_v light_a of_o it_o speak_v you_o desperate_a but_o be_v concern_v at_o your_o danger_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o net_n you_o be_v at_o present_a entangle_v in_o fear_v of_o be_v undo_v may_v yet_o keep_v you_o from_o it_o and_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v the_o stream_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o you_o into_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o meekness_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v you_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v recover_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o iii_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o people_n when_o young_a to_o make_v or_o renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v close_v too_o early_o with_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n so_o if_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o all_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n serious_o and_o with_o deliberation_n what_o a_o restraint_n will_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o juvenal_a desire_n what_o a_o curb_n to_o their_o extravagant_a fancy_n what_o a_o armour_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o world_n how_o will_v this_o considerate_a engagement_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o fright_v they_o from_o consent_v when_o sinner_n do_v entice_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o suitable_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n they_o run_v in_o break_v of_o it_o for_o every_o trifle_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o heart_n warm_a by_o ruminate_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o renew_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o flourish_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v harden_v they_o against_o impression_n of_o all_o those_o little_a allurement_n which_o now_o draw_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o soul_n another_o way_n do_v they_o think_v when_o a_o sinful_a show_n when_o vain_a company_n when_o a_o gloze_a pleasure_n when_o a_o base_a suggestion_n invite_v they_o to_o consent_v i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o again_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o up_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v how_o can_v i_o be_v faithless_a and_o escape_v his_o anger_n i_o have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o resignation_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o rescue_v i_o from_o the_o burn_a lake_n how_o shall_v i_o break_v with_o he_o and_o escape_v his_o displeasure_n i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a master_n how_o shall_v i_o debase_v myself_o and_o serve_v such_o pitiful_a nothing_o i_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v that_o away_o to_o my_o redeemer_n how_o shall_v i_o espouse_v this_o vanity_n i_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o wash_v i_o with_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v i_o obey_v his_o enemy_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o repeat_v often_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n inflexible_a to_o all_o the_o charm_a entreaty_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v festus_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o act_v 26._o 25._o iu._n it_o be_v no_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o the_o unwilling_a and_o to_o he_o that_o hope_n god_n favour_n will_v fly_v into_o his_o mouth_n without_o seek_v it_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a and_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o insuperable_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n find_v and_o know_v whether_o he_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o whether_o he_o promise_v what_o be_v require_v on_o his_o part_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v remedy_v that_o deceitfulness_n if_o we_o will_v search_v it_o and_o by_o the_o rule_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o into_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v as_o this_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o sign_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v confederate_n with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a character_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o our_o engagement_n influence_n our_o spirit_n keep_v we_o in_o awe_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v cautious_a and_o can_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o any_o sinful_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o free_o resign_a thyself_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o covenant_n work_v upon_o thy_o affection_n and_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o ois_fw-fr law_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o consente_v to_o his_o injunction_n not_o only_o profess_v subjection_n but_o actual_o endeavoure_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o command_v and_o be_v willing_a without_o any_o reserve_v that_o not_o only_o thy_o understanding_n will_n and_o desire_n but_o thy_o outward_a man_n too_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n
person_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o saviour_n groan_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v weep_v and_o groan_n and_o sigh_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n of_o what_o i_o see_v so_o signal_o punish_v shall_v not_o i_o run_v away_o from_o it_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v i_o not_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o great_a a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n sure_o we_o can_v too_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o sin_n do_v beset_v we_o how_o often_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v daily_o encompass_v with_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o 2._o this_o frequent_a communicate_v can_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n to_o a_o pious_a emulation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a life_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v how_o frequent_a go_v into_o company_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o see_v their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o act_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v assimulation_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n that_o frequent_v it_o that_o society_n a_o man_n frequent_o resort_v to_o give_v a_o tincture_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o consequent_o the_o frequent_a see_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a jesus_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o see_v he_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n too_o his_o wonderful_a meekness_n his_o deep_a humility_n his_o unparalleled_a patience_n his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o admirable_a self-resignation_n his_o unshaken_a contentedness_n his_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o steady_a live_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o glory_n can_v i_o see_v these_o virtue_n shine_v in_o his_o noble_a soul_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o i_o to_o raise_v my_o desire_n of_o be_v like_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o god_n expect_v and_o require_v of_o i_o to_o transcribe_v they_o on_o my_o temper_n can_v i_o see_v how_o lovely_a how_o amiable_a and_o how_o beautiful_a these_o grace_n be_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n they_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n can_v i_o see_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o affront_v and_o derision_n and_o indignity_n he_o endure_v these_o grace_n still_o make_v he_o amiable_a glorious_a in_o a_o storm_n bright_a in_o that_o dismal_a night-dress_a illustrious_a in_o misery_n magnificent_a in_o poverty_n can_v i_o see_v how_o these_o diamond_n glister_v in_o the_o black_a jet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o dull_a matter_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o be_v diamond_n still_o of_o a_o infinite_a value_n prize_v by_o god_n esteem_v by_o angel_n magnify_v by_o all_o good_a man_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n conformable_a to_o god_n nature_n can_v i_o see_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o enamour_a with_o they_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o long_o for_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v a_o disquiet_n in_o my_o soul_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o this_o pious_a emulation_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o same_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a be_v it_o not_o expedient_a be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o eat_v often_o and_o drink_v often_o at_o this_o table_n except_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o lively_a too_o good_a or_o too_o serious_a 3._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o fervent_a charity_n and_o since_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o charity_n be_v necessary_a frequent_a comunicate_v must_v be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o incentive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n it_o promote_v and_o encourage_v charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o fellow_n christian_n concord_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o amity_n readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bowel_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o brethren_n none_o can_v doubt_v that_o be_v sensible_a what_o charity_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o ordinance_n here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o desperate_a offender_n and_o whereas_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v seek_v and_o implore_v god_n pardon_n god_n prevent_v he_o and_o with_o his_o royal_a hand_n unasked_a bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o patent_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o a_o wretch_n that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o will_v frank_o to_o forgive_v he_o all_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o debt_n and_o to_o supersede_n all_o action_n against_o he_o here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o prodigal_n into_o his_o house_n again_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o riotous_a live_n ready_a to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o he_o to_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o betrothe_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n here_o i_o see_v how_o he_o before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o grasshopper_n offer_v to_o embrace_v the_o worm_n that_o have_v resist_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o prostitute_v his_o glory_n expose_v religion_n and_o study_v and_o contrive_v way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o here_o i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ready_a with_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o anoint_v the_o wretch_n that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o die_v for_o the_o man_n the_o multitude_n of_o who_o offence_n have_v seem_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o number_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o i_o see_v how_o infinite_a light_n offer_v to_o twist_v its_o ray_n with_o loathsome_a darkness_n and_o how_o the_o great_a prince_n proceed_v to_o those_o excess_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o give_v the_o great_a sinner_n room_n and_o entertainment_n in_o his_o banqueting-house_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o more_o endear_n title_n all_o this_o i_o behold_v here_o and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a scene_n of_o charity_n blow_v those_o little_a spark_n of_o affection_n i_o find_v within_o into_o great_a flame_n can_v i_o see_v here_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o who_o have_v act_v more_o treacherous_o against_o he_o than_o my_o great_a enemy_n ever_o do_v against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o raise_v compassion_n in_o i_o to_o my_o fellow-servant_n and_o move_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n to_o they_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o fleabite_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n and_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o engagement_n to_o this_o charity_n it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o frequent_a communicate_v must_v be_v necessary_a too_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o danger_n of_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o dissolve_v the_o cement_n which_o must_v hold_v and_o knit_v christian_n together_o so_o that_o 4._o this_o frequent_a cammunicate_v can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o frequent_a receive_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n act_v 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o the_o divine_a bounty_n express_v its_o like_n of_o their_o frequent_a repair_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o frequent_a communion_n but_o god_n make_v that_o frequency_n a_o motive_n to_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n nothing_o
not_o frown_v on_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o save_v no_o work_a faith_n and_o as_o refuse_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n such_o be_v infidel_n not_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n weakness_n of_o faith_n suppose_v readiness_n to_o good_a work_n but_o the_o various_a doubt_n which_o attend_v it_o cause_n this_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o child_n in_o grace_n st._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o yet_o even_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v more_o robu_v and_o lively_a and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o great_a perfection_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v follow_v he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n grace_n may_v become_v more_o active_a and_o faith_n more_o solid_a and_o more_o defecate_v from_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o here_o we_o contemplate_v christ_n so_o we_o behold_v his_o extraordinary_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o see_v it_o it_o may_v give_v we_o courage_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n his_o father_n promise_n to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v great_a and_o large_a and_o extensive_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o lieutenant-general_n ask_v of_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v mock_v deride_v scourge_v beat_v bruise_a and_o crucify_v when_o he_o be_v make_v like_a a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o that_o see_v he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v and_o do_v shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v their_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o when_o many_o bull_n compass_v he_o and_o strong_a bull_n of_o basan_n do_v beset_v he_o round_o when_o they_o gape_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o raven_v and_o roar_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n and_o melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n when_o dog_n compass_v he_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enclose_v they_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o david_n describe_v his_o misery_n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disaster_n he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v which_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o the_o promise_a glory_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o his_o faith_n bear_v he_o up_o under_o all_o these_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v light_v our_o candle_n by_o his_o fire_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o plerophory_n and_o confidence_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n can_v be_v exclude_v nor_o can_v weakness_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n nor_o be_v it_o want_v of_o a_o total_a purity_n or_o of_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n command_v those_o who_o mean_v to_o receive_v worthy_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o whoever_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o purpose_n at_o least_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o unfeigned_a without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o destroy_v the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a the_o aforesaid_a passage_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a must_v in_o sober_a sadness_n mortify_v and_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o sinful_a dictate_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prefer_v his_o god_n and_o what_o he_o require_v before_o his_o own_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o fall_v by_o surprise_n and_o before_o he_o can_v well_o recollect_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o such_o spotlesness_n be_v not_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o this_o table_n 1._o because_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o angel_n but_o for_o men._n angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n they_o be_v determine_v to_o goodness_n be_v man_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n good_a and_o good_a man_n better_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a need_n no_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v though_o he_o labour_v under_o no_o chronical_a distemper_n yet_o he_o have_v ailing_n still_o and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o which_o want_v the_o physician_n hand_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v here_o most_o gracious_o tender_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v man_n enosh_n infirm_a weak_a sickly_a and_o though_o good_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n of_o health_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o grosser_n sinner_n yet_o who_o even_o of_o the_o strict_a mortal_n can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o so_o that_o no_o spot_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o sinful_a man_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v it_o not_o only_o the_o big_a stain_n but_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v to_o this_o end_n christ_n agony_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o torment_n i_o mean_v our_o sin_n inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o sight_n may_v terrify_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_a 2._o no_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o that_o with_o ephraim_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 14._o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o stubborn_a sinner_n but_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o tractable_a sinner_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v be_v miserable_a but_o sinner_n that_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n not_o sinner_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v
sensible_a of_o no_o high_a felicity_n than_o what_o a_o good_a crop_n and_o a_o full_a purse_n afford_v now_o that_o to_o receive_v with_o no_o high_a aim_n or_o from_o no_o better_a principle_n be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o such_o person_n receive_v without_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n open_v reveal_v discover_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n treasure_n great_a than_o those_o the_o wise_a man_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o infant_n saviour_n treasure_n beyond_o all_o gold_n and_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n and_o all_o the_o gum_n the_o happy_a arabia_n yield_v treasure_n of_o high_a value_n than_o those_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n bring_v to_o solomon_n the_o great_a treasure_n rich_a than_o those_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n show_v to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v better_a than_o darkness_n and_o a_o ball_n of_o diamond_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o turf_n or_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o suck_v babe_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n humble_v himself_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o this_o love_n with_o all_o its_o benefit_n be_v proclaim_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o tender_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v must_v be_v mere_a pebble_n to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v the_o rich_a mine_n discover_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o who_o custom_n and_o company_n only_o bring_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o receive_v unworthy_o because_o he_o see_v not_o he_o feel_v not_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o such_o treasure_n which_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o poor_a beggar_n almost_o starve_v go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n house_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n and_o come_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n intend_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o favour_n god_n design_n he_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n he_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o wonder_v at_o himself_o what_o god_n shall_v see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o 2._o such_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o approach_v and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o ordinary_a table_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o element_n it_o be_v true_a material_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v upon_o our_o table_n at_o home_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o make_v it_o celestial_a food_n separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n raise_v it_o above_o vulgar_a diet_n and_o the_o stamp_n god_n set_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o true_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o custom_n only_o carry_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o the_o mysteriousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o food_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v touch_v it_o with_o the_o same_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v the_o he●_n of_o christ_n garment_n quake_a and_o tremble_v mar._n 5._o 33._o 3._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o receive_v without_o true_a repentance_n where_o man_n either_o do_v not_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v part_n with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o where_o they_o mistake_v the_o present_a damp_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o change_n of_o life_n or_o the_o melancholy_n and_o sullen_a humour_n that_o have_v surprise_v they_o for_o the_o new_a nature_n religion_n be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o hug_v and_o run_v out_o into_o but_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v their_o secret_a desire_n after_o he_o where_o they_o mistake_v their_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o act_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n remain_v where_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o retire_v a_o while_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v their_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v even_o after_o receive_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o again_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n instead_o of_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n affront_v he_o be_v still_o in_o league_n with_o that_o which_o kill_v he_o pretend_v sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o secret_o espouse_v they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o still_o keep_v close_a correspondence_n with_o they_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v still_o his_o enemy_n will_v persuade_v other_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o carnality_n and_o sensuality_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o solemn_a profession_n be_v make_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o weariness_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n do_v particular_o address_v herself_o to_o such_o person_n as_o find_v it_o and_o to_o such_o that_o comfortable_a place_n of_o st._n john_n be_v usual_o apply_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v such_o a_o remorse_n that_o he_o detest_v himself_o for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v plead_v for_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o away_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n make_v our_o repentance_n valuable_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v weariness_n yet_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o his_o sinful_a course_n not_o only_o mock_v god_n but_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o seem_v to_o fancy_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a see_v not_o the_o secret_a intrigue_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v profanation_n of_o religion_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n be_v growth_n in_o grace_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v unresolved_a to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v obstacle_n and_o impediment_n to_o that_o growth_n and_o worm_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v not_o more_o noxious_a to_o young_a tree_n than_o these_o unrepented_a sin_n be_v to_o this_o growth_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hope_v that_o a_o elm_n in_o his_o ground_n will_v within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v tall_a enough_o to_o overshadow_v his_o whole_a house_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rock_n at_o the_o bottom_n unrepented_a sin_n make_v the_o heart_n mere_a stony_a ground_n goodness_n may_v peep_v forth_o but_o have_v no_o earth_n it_o must_v necessary_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o people_n may_v pull_v and_o hale_v a_o ship_n with_o their_o arm_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o can_v make_v it_o move_v while_o the_o anchor_n be_v not_o take_v up_o their_o unrepented_a sin_n be_v the_o anchor_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n fix_v to_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o think_v grace_n will_v move_v or_o advance_v while_o that_o anchor_n hold_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o house_n will_v be_v build_v without_o material_n or_o a_o field_n bring_v forth_o corn_n that_o be_v never_o sow_v or_o never_o feel_v the_o labour_n and_o
sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n but_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o thy_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n here_o he_o offer_v to_o enrol_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v thou_o god_n friend_n while_o thou_o maintaine_v thy_o enmity_n against_o he_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a to_o divide_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v light_n from_o fire_n which_o imply_v impossibility_n oh_o think_v therefore_o till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v my_o foe_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v snatch_v away_o while_n god_n be_v so_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o will_v arise_v therefore_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n iv._o as_o squeamish_a as_o some_o sinner_n be_v there_o be_v other_o that_o dare_v come_v and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o trivial_a or_o indifferent_a action_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v before_o vicious_a before_o and_o vicious_a after_o revengeful_a lascivious_a unclean_a malicious_a proud_a boaster_n intemperate_a backbiter_n implacable_a unmerciful_a before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o do_v the_o threaten_a that_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fright_v or_o discompose_v they_o lord_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o hard_o how_o insensible_a do_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n what_o venom_n do_v it_o shed_v upon_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o perverse_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n too_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_a christ_n murder_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v murder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n what_o bugbear_n be_v these_o to_o fright_v poor_a silly_a ignorant_a people_n with_o so_o easy_o do_v man_n slide_v from_o hypocrisy_n into_o profaneness_n and_o from_o profaneness_n into_o the_o scorner_n chair_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o baseness_n and_o malice_n if_o christ_n interpret_v thy_o continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n after_o thou_o have_v be_v view_v his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o murder_v of_o he_o how_o great_a how_o heinous_a and_o of_o how_o deep_a a_o dye_n must_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o gild_n what_o load_v what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n must_v we_o suppose_v do_v thou_o lay_v and_o pull_v down_o on_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o the_o venomous_a influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o murder_a of_o he_o will_v thy_o laugh_n at_o the_o conceit_n excuse_v thy_o folly_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v need_v he_o value_v thy_o flout_n and_o jeer_n that_o have_v flame_n and_o vengeance_n at_o command_n to_o lash_v thou_o into_o better_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o verdict_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v thou_o wise_a than_o he_o or_o do_v thou_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v his_o wisdom_n be_v model_v by_o thy_o shallow_a reason_n or_o shall_v a_o creature_n dispute_v the_o oracle_n of_o its_o creator_n if_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o wilful_a impenitence_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n again_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v he_o or_o dare_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n protest_v so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o add_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o thy_o offence_n believe_v it_o sinner_n it_o be_v death_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o creature_n for_o who_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n wallow_v still_o in_o those_o sin_n after_o receive_v which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o abjure_v in_o receive_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o more_o tender_a of_o keep_v thy_o word_n with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v die_v than_o with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o wilful_a in_o break_v that_o solemn_a promise_n thou_o make_v under_o his_o cross_n and_o do_v seal_v with_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n thou_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o oblige_v thyself_o as_o thou_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sacred_a tie_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o violate_v that_o oath_n and_o break_v through_o that_o vow_n into_o damnation_n into_o that_o damnation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rescue_v thou_o this_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o do_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o thou_o profane_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v thou_o profane_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o such_o a_o wretch_n o_o then_o play_v not_o with_o these_o mystery_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o v._o let_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o terror_n these_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o these_o threaten_n do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a under_o all_o these_o storm_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v on_o he_o to_o crush_v he_o these_o hailstone_n will_v not_o bruise_v his_o head_n this_o weight_n will_v not_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_a even_o he_o who_o see_v great_a comfort_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n than_o in_o this_o gaudy_a world_n and_o can_v admire_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n while_o other_o stand_v gaze_v on_o stately_a building_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n even_o he_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o feel_v desire_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o no_o interest_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o love_v as_o he_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o pour_fw-fr grace_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v his_o hiding-place_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n such_o a_o person_n receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o recover_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v fight_v for_o and_o purchase_v with_o his_o b●ood_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o receive_v ●im_a lade_v and_o abound_v with_o glorious_a promise_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o right_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n christ_n will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o his_o master_n will_v give_v he_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v too_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o
she_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o serious_a reader_n have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o take_v care_n he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o table_n without_o a_o decent_a behaviour_n and_o indeed_o not_o a_o few_o be_v so_o fright_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstain_v from_o this_o sacrament_n than_o to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o yet_o prevent_v that_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o than_o god_n will_n what_o we_o render_v damnation_n here_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o by_o this_o word_n be_v always_o mean_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v our_o portion_n with_o devil_n feel_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 9_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o our_o translation_n read_v for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n theophylact_v especial_o interpret_v the_o expression_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 13._o 2._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v very_o often_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o judgement_n and_o particular_o some_o extraordinary_a signal_n exemplary_a punishment_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n inflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o our_o translator_n find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a like_a man_n of_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n have_v put_v the_o word_n judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n v_o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o word_n can_v be_v convenient_o apply_v to_o any_o other_o but_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n inflict_v on_o the_o first_o offender_n and_o prophaner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n however_o since_o the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o signification_n as_o it_o import_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o commination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v 1._o of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n or_o sleepiness_n and_o 4._o of_o damnation_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o word_n and_o be_v all_o just_a consequence_n and_o very_o sad_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ii_o i_o begin_v with_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o that_o judas_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o none_o of_o those_o divine_n that_o believe_v he_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o do_v doubt_n but_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v another_o the_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o after_o commission_n of_o both_o those_o crime_n both_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a supper_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n go_v home_o with_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n mat._n 22._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o those_o may_v look_v for_o that_o come_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o impenitence_n to_o this_o table_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o most_o historian_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a how_o god_n as_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o have_v frequent_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o visible_a judgement_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o fire_n levit._n 10._o 2._o uzziah_n for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o and_o josephus_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o theopompus_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o some_o profane_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o for_o thirty_o day_n till_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o at_o last_o recover_v and_o he_o add_v of_o one_o theodectes_n a_o poet_n who_o have_v take_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o embellish_v his_o loose_a verse_n a_o sudden_a blindness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o chronicle_n william_n the_o conqueror_n destroy_v no_o less_o than_o 36_o mother_n church_n in_o hampshire_n to_o make_v his_o new_a forest_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o take_v away_o all_o their_o plate_n and_o treasure_n even_o chalice_n soon_o after_o his_o son_n robert_n rebel_v against_o he_o his_o second_o son_n richard_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n and_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v upon_o it_o his_o body_n for_o three_o day_n lie_v neglect_v and_o at_o last_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n at_o cane_n where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o till_o a_o agreement_n of_o rent_n be_v make_v and_o in_o fine_a his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o william_n rufus_n afterward_o who_o store_v his_o treasure_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o church_n chalice_n and_o jewel_n be_v accidental_o as_o the_o story_n say_v kill_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n the_o arrow_n glance_v from_o the_o deer_n and_o by_z as_o signal_n a_o providence_n dispatch_v he_o as_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n draw_v at_o a_o venture_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v observe_v a_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o aelian_a make_n this_o remark_n upon_o ochus_n artaxerxes_n that_o have_v spoil_v and_o rob_v several_a temple_n he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o miserable_o slay_v and_o his_o body_n throw_v to_o dog_n and_o cat_n and_o vermin_n and_o of_o his_o shinbone_n his_o enemy_n make_v hilt_n and_o handle_v for_o knife_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o lactantius_n mention_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o potitii_n a_o noble_a family_n who_o have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o hercules_n thirty_o of_o that_o family_n die_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n time_n and_o appius_n who_o be_v the_o encourager_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o servius_n say_v of_o glaucus_n the_o son_n of_o sisyphus_n that_o have_v deride_v and_o mock_v some_o holy_a rite_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o sad_a accident_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o these_o heathen_n worship_v and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n so_o from_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o punish_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n even_o of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o if_o lucifer_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o sacred_a rite_n profane_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a holiness_n will_v permit_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o thing_n appertain_v proper_o to_o he_o without_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o the_o french_a under_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v turn_v the_o stately_a church_n of_o st._n narcissus_n into_o a_o stable_a and_o the_o altar_n there_o serve_v for_o manger_n for_o their_o horse_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o fly_n be_v send_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n which_o
jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n we_o use_v it_o in_o bodily_a disease_n when_o they_o have_v weaken_a the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n weaken_a by_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o milk_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cow_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n do_v give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v drink_v of_o that_o milk_n 2._o to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o i._n e._n to_o shun_v those_o look_n and_o action_n which_o be_v provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o recover_v of_o bodily_a sickness_n must_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v irritate_fw-la the_o morbific_a matter_n so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v cure_v must_v careful_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n that_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o intemperance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v tempt_v no_o more_o by_o the_o harlot_n that_o draw_v he_o in_o must_v not_o come_v near_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o bitter_a draught_n christ_n give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o but_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o whether_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o mortification_n of_o fast_v of_o severity_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o thyself_o and_o of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n if_o he_o bid_v you_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v thankful_o take_v else_o expect_v no_o cure_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o bitterness_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o sweetness_n unspeakable_a and_o ineffable_a consolation_n 4._o to_o sell_v all_o with_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o get_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n i._n e._n god_n love_n and_o favour_n matth._n 13._o 45_o 46._o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o must_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o salvation_n nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o will_v prejudice_v that_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prize_v it_o to_o secure_v that_o all_o must_v be_v venture_v and_o if_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v the_o tempter_n to_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o even_o their_o friendship_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o prayer_n most_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o man_n can_v build_v unto_o thou_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n thou_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o humble_a sound_a sincere_a and_o pure_a heart_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o my_o vain_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a thought_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v this_o house_n from_o the_o rubbish_n which_o annoy_v it_o when_o will_v thou_o adorn_v my_o soul_n with_o profound_a humility_n which_o may_v be_v a_o invitation_n of_o thy_o gracious_a presence_n how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o look_v off_o from_o thou_o how_o apt_a to_o mind_v poor_a transitory_a thing_n how_o little_a be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o that_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o see_v in_o other_o great_a physician_n heal_n thou_o i_o thou_o have_v heal_v thousand_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n it_o may_v be_v of_o all_o that_o multitude_n there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o i_o be_o yet_o no_o spot_n no_o stain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o to_o wash_v out_o i_o have_v delight_v in_o my_o filthiness_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n oh_o let_v i_o consider_v how_o noble_o i_o be_o bear_v and_o hate_v that_o mean_a and_o servile_a spirit_n i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o thy_o apostle_n tell_v i_o oh_o let_v my_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o do_v godlike_a thing_n even_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o supernatural_a temper_n touch_v my_o soul_n sweet_a jesus_n touch_v it_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v seek_v after_o thou_o alone_o think_v on_o thou_o alone_o and_o love_v thou_o alone_o chase_v away_o all_o sinful_a sickness_n from_o i_o and_o make_v i_o sick_a of_o love_n that_o joyful_o without_o tediousness_n i_o may_v continue_v in_o welldoing_a thou_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o so_o to_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n give_v i_o a_o healthful_a soul_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o that_o purity_n frequent_a rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o holy_a thought_n innocence_n of_o life_n ardent_a love_n and_o everlasting_a charity_n let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o but_o let_v these_o rather_o purge_v and_o join_v and_o unite_v i_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o constant_a zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o let_v i_o be_v for_o ever_o delight_v with_o thy_o praise_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xxi_o of_o damnation_n which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o the_o content_n the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o threaten_v unworthy_a receiver_n ambiguous_a on_o purpose_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o damnation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o unworthy_a receiver_n vindicate_v the_o threaten_v of_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n that_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n since_o the_o eucharist_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o come_v do_v come_v with_o some_o preparation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o damnation_n do_v not_o fright_v man_n more_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o threaten_v put_v communicant_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v to_o have_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a discouragement_n from_o approach_v with_o sincere_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o judgement_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n pull_v upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a too_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n signify_v not_o only_a judgement_n in_o general_n but_o also_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o ambiguous_a word_n especial_o in_o threaten_n to_o rouse_v man_n the_o more_o from_o their_o slumber_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o if_o the_o lesser_a punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o expression_n be_v either_o delay_v or_o can_v prevail_v that_o then_o the_o great_a include_v in_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v take_v place_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v much_o in_o threaten_n import_v both_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o in_o commination_n against_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o untimely_a grave_a but_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n beyond_o it_o even_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o everlasting_a howl_n to_o show_n that_o if_o the_o former_a danger_n can_v fright_v the_o late_a shall_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v
seriousness_n what_o protestation_n of_o cautiousness_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v thou_o when_o the_o almighty_a have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n how_o careless_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o thy_o strong_a promise_n how_o regardless_o of_o the_o strict_a engagement_n how_o negligent_a of_o thy_o duty_n how_o have_v thou_o return_v to_o thy_o former_a vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v how_o many_o easter-day_n have_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v o_o my_o soul_n day_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o apply_v thyself_o unto_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o still_o thou_o be_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o what_o lust_n have_v thou_o mortify_v what_o corruption_n have_v thou_o kill_v what_o darling_n desire_v have_v thou_o sacrifice_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o dull_a and_o as_o dead_a in_o god_n service_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v leave_v be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o condition_n that_o make_v thou_o abandon_v they_o on_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o thy_o saviour_n resurrection_n may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v devout_a and_o serious_a but_o what_o strange_a liberty_n have_v thou_o give_v thyself_o soon_o after_o how_o have_v thy_o piety_n and_o goodness_n die_v again_o and_o thy_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o expire_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v how_o often_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o thou_o with_o a_o order_n to_o prepare_v and_o meet_v thy_o god_n by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n yet_o thou_o have_v either_o resist_v his_o spirit_n or_o disoblige_v his_o messenger_n or_o undervalue_v their_o summons_n how_o little_o have_v thou_o regard_v the_o condescension_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n how_o little_a have_v thou_o mind_v the_o favour_n god_n do_v thou_o in_o visit_v so_o worthless_a a_o creature_n do_v not_o thou_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v pretend_v that_o thou_o have_v either_o farm_n to_o see_v or_o ox_n to_o buy_v or_o a_o house_n to_o look_v after_o and_o thus_o have_v put_v off_o thy_o god_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v how_o careful_a be_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o master_n will_n how_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o little_o have_v thou_o be_v concern_v whether_o thy_o god_n be_v please_v or_o not_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o substance_n how_o have_v thou_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n without_o be_v solicitous_a or_o concern_v about_o offend_a god_n how_o little_o have_v thou_o inquire_v what_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n require_v of_o thou_o how_o content_o ignorant_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o loath_a to_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o how_o strange_o do_v providence_n order_n thing_n just_o at_o the_o disciple_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n god_n order_v this_o man_n to_o meet_v they_o how_o wonderful_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v god_n make_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o meet_v for_o thy_o good_a how_o have_v god_n turn_v such_o man_n heart_n towards_o thou_o into_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n how_o often_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_v have_v god_n send_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n how_o often_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v no_o probability_n of_o help_n have_v god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o salvation_n yet_o how_o careless_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o his_o providence_n how_o apt_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o ascribe_v these_o event_n to_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o thou_o blush_v to_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n how_o often_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thy_o great_a master_n attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v that_o his_o guest-chamber_n and_o how_o surly_a how_o ill-natured_a how_o impudent_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o guest_n who_o presence_n will_v have_v enrich_v thou_o with_o infinite_a treasure_n temporal_a profit_n honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v but_o gentle_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o have_v listen_v and_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o open_v to_o they_o see_v where_o thy_o love_n and_o thy_o treasure_n lie_v christ_n have_v stand_v without_o knock_v and_o call_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n for_o my_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o dew_n but_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o thy_o bed_n of_o state_n or_o from_o thy_o couch_n of_o luxury_n to_o let_v in_o that_o heavenly_a friend_n be_v it_o not_o just_a when_o thy_o prayer_n knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n that_o he_o shall_v fling_v they_o back_o into_o thy_o face_n and_o say_v as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o i_o call_v so_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 12._o and_o she_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a and_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thy_o lord_n show_v thou_o very_o often_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n even_o heaven_n itself_o where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v invite_v yet_o how_o have_v thou_o prefer_v this_o dunghill_n earth_n before_o it_o how_o contemptible_a have_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n how_o have_v thou_o hug_v thy_o plenty_n here_o below_o and_o how_o content_o have_v thou_o live_v without_o any_o assurance_n that_o the_o eternal_a riches_n shall_v fall_v to_o thy_o share_n how_o little_a have_v that_o heaven_n affect_v thou_o how_o little_o have_v thy_o affection_n be_v stir_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o that_o glorious_a place_n without_o any_o long_n to_o be_v there_o or_o to_o feast_v there_o with_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o he_o say_v or_o foretells_a thing_n they_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o if_o thy_o god_n be_v false_a to_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v thou_o at_o last_o into_o glory_n thou_o have_v embrace_v folly_n which_o he_o have_v protest_v shall_v exclude_v thou_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v fancy_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n for_o a_o crown_n without_o conquest_n for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n without_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o for_o the_o same_o felicity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v without_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v not_o thou_o plain_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o god_n will_v break_v his_o word_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o a_o company_n of_o fisherman_n yet_o how_o scornful_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o look_v sometime_o upon_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o high_a thought_n
offend_v what_o tremble_n will_v invade_v they_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v for_o fear_n what_o pitiful_a shift_n will_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a o_o let_v that_o dreadful_a day_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n let_v the_o future_a shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n even_o now_o in_o this_o my_o day_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o sin_n o_o let_v i_o think_v what_o their_o way_n will_v end_v in_o and_o turn_v my_o foot_n away_o from_o their_o path_n o_o let_v i_o not_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v god_n be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n anger_n what_o will_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v and_o where_o will_v it_o end_v o_o bless_a saviour_n how_o fearful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v if_o i_o must_v be_v afflict_v o_o let_v i_o have_v my_o share_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o indignation_n hereafter_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o a_o opportunity_n have_v these_o wretch_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n even_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n a_o opportunity_n the_o like_a of_o which_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v here_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n for_o they_o to_o have_v secure_v christ_n favour_n who_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v extraordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o upon_o some_o remarkable_a solemnity_n now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n for_o these_o malefactor_n to_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o before_o but_o how_o do_v man_n let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n god_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o have_v i_o my_o bless_a jesus_n many_o a_o time_n when_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n when_o thou_o have_v put_v good_a thought_n and_o resolution_n in_o my_o heart_n what_o opportunity_n have_v i_o to_o to_o make_v myself_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v these_o opportunies_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o deserve_v thou_o shall_v deny_v they_o i_o for_o ever_o dear_a saviour_n visit_v i_o once_o more_o with_o thy_o salvation_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o i_o will_v admit_v thy_o beam_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v enlighten_v edify_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a here_o begin_v the_o act_n at_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v amaze_v what_o a_o spectacle_n be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o nail_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n tremble_v do_v not_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n no_o their_o heart_n be_v flint_n and_o adamant_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n o_o wonderful_a stupidity_n they_o know_v not_o what_o flesh_n they_o touch_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o body_n frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n here_o o_o my_o soul_n here_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n be_v commence_v o_o look_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o hang_v here_o and_o think_v what_o riches_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o his_o cross_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mediator_n indeed_o hang_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o a_o penitent_a and_o a_o prodigal_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o crucify_v he_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n think_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o use_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n job_n friend_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n sit_v silent_a by_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n seven_o day_n look_v o_o my_o soul_n upon_o this_o object_n sit_v silent_a and_o admire_v for_o thy_o lord_n grief_n be_v great_a 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n do_v thou_o work_v here_o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n those_o thou_o do_v former_o when_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o which_o i_o see_v now_o perform_v on_o the_o cross._n to_o pray_v for_o man_n who_o have_v abuse_v thou_o to_o a_o prodigy_n to_o beg_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o forgive_v their_o insolence_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n can_v i_o think_v of_o this_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o must_v behave_v myself_o towards_o those_o that_o have_v do_v i_o wrong_n can_v thou_o forgive_v such_o injury_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o i_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o affront_n and_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o thou_o intercede_v for_o their_o remission_n o_o let_v no_o injury_n that_o be_v henceforward_o offer_v i_o seem_v too_o big_a for_o pardon_n o_o let_v i_o free_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o i_o that_o my_o father_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v i_o my_o trespass_n 34._o and_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n what_o a_o rich_a spoil_n do_v these_o soldier_n get_v and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v such_o a_o treasure_n how_o will_v he_o have_v value_v it_o what_o joy_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v keep_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o lead_v a_o ill_a life_n have_v perish_v eternal_o but_o who_o will_v not_o have_v preserve_v these_o precious_a relic_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o wear_v they_o it_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a to_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o admirable_a reflection_n he_o may_v have_v make_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o value_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o prize_v the_o good_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o thou_o how_o little_o have_v thou_o value_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thy_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o henceforward_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v strange_a admiration_n to_o see_v he_o who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v to_o such_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a end_n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deride_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a bold_a and_o insolent_a yet_o man_n that_o have_v do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o their_o gesture_n and_o action_n partly_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o reproach_n and_o partly_o to_o
love_v thou_o feel_v xi_o o_o saviour_n gentle_a as_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n light_v on_o thy_o sacred_a head_n teach_v i_o that_o meekness_n which_o look_v so_o amiable_a in_o thy_o life_n expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o pride_n and_o envy_n out_o of_o my_o soul_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o these_o wind_n and_o wave_n will_v obey_v thou_o let_v thy_o gentleness_n make_v i_o great_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v my_o wrathful_a and_o proud_a inclination_n and_o o_o let_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o help_v i_o in_o the_o conquest_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n xii_o great_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o wound_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n full_a of_o mercy_n full_a of_o charity_n let_v thy_o wound_n prove_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o rid_v i_o of_o my_o corruption_n when_o any_o impure_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o let_v think_v of_o thy_o wound_n crush_v they_o when_o sluggishness_n in_o religion_n assault_v i_o let_v thy_o wound_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o make_v i_o vigilant_a in_o thy_o service_n and_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o think_v of_o thy_o wound_n let_v all_o my_o vain_a imagination_n expire_v xiii_o great_a friend_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o o_o let_v i_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o friendship_n and_o cherish_v it_o by_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o merciful_a and_o patient_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o friend_n when_o i_o die_v and_o after_o death_n receive_v i_o to_o thyself_o o_o confirm_v and_o seal_v thy_o friendship_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o let_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o i_o which_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a fourteen_o o_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n choose_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o dwelling_n place_n adorn_v and_o replenish_v it_o with_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n make_v i_o to_o loathe_v all_o transitory_a thing_n make_v i_o poor_a in_o spirit_n cure_n in_o i_o the_o itch_n of_o self-love_n throw_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o eagerness_n after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o mean_a to_o adore_v thou_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n xv._n great_a comforter_n of_o all_o weary_a and_o lade_v soul_n circumcise_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n and_o comunicate_v thyself_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o or_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o comfort_n draw_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o let_v that_o bless_a ordinance_n powerful_o stir_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o xvi_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o sheepfold_n by_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v access_n to_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o i_o so_o let_v i_o run_v and_o seek_v shelter_n there_o chain_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o band_n of_o love_n and_o let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o o_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o cowardly_a faint_a at_o any_o adversity_n xvii_o thou_o who_o have_v endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o thyself_o be_v thou_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o bear_v calumny_n and_o reproach_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n let_v i_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o thou_o and_o with_o silence_n expect_v thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o let_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o influence_n my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v none_o but_o thou_o xviii_o great_a captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o go_v to_o learn_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o great_a example_n there_o encourage_v i_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o ambition_n and_o ostentation_n against_o censoriousness_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n against_o all_o proud_a and_o covetous_a thought_n against_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n against_o discontentedness_n and_o misitrin_v of_o thy_o providence_n against_o such_o enemy_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o fight_v over_o these_o let_v i_o triumph_v that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o thy_o sweet_a self_n and_o be_v charm_v with_o thy_o love_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o content_n private_a act_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v forbear_v while_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o common_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n general_n act_v of_o devotion_n relate_v to_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n i._o the_o follow_a act_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n usual_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v begin_v or_o before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n and_o while_o other_o be_v communicate_v ii_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o ejaculation_n must_v be_v forbear_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o common_a address_n to_o god_n these_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a the_o general_n i_o call_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o particular_a those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n general_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n i._o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o all_o to_o who_o ear_n the_o joyful_a message_n of_o thy_o love_n do_v come_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o be_o bear_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o which_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o knowledge_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o beyond_o example_n i_o desire_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n ii_o o_o my_o jesus_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o love_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o bid_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v create_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o i_o cheerful_o resign_v my_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v passionate_o love_v thou_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n to_o love_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v more_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o thy_o love_n surpass_v all_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v iii_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n thou_o give_v i_o this_o heart_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o on_o who_o can_v i_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o on_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o sigh_n and_o languish_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v express_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o great_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a creature_n iv._o great_a advocate_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v my_o desire_n to_o love_v thou_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o powerful_a take_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o fire_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o flame_n from_o mount_v up_o that_o nothing_o may_v weaken_v this_o desire_n nothing_o may_v break_v it_o nothing_o may_v tire_v it_o nothing_o may_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n v._o great_a object_n of_o my_o desire_n make_v i_o a_o martyr_n of_o thy_o love_n make_v i_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o raise_v a_o
mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o thy_o love_n in_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o i_o may_v be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o love_n work_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o afflict_v and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a till_o i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o vi_o bless_a jesus_n who_o will_v not_o love_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v enamour_a with_o such_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n if_o we_o love_v thou_o not_o it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vehemency_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o love_n have_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o our_o soul_n will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o from_o cling_v to_o so_o amiable_a a_o object_n lord_n give_v i_o that_o lively_a view_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o nothing_o may_v charm_v i_o more_o than_o thy_o love_n vii_o great_a king_n of_o saint_n pity_v i_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o but_o thou_o see_v what_o impediment_n come_v between_o thy_o love_n and_o my_o blockish_a heart_n innumerable_a temptation_n my_o perverse_a will_n my_o self-love_n my_o passion_n and_o my_o other_o imperfection_n oh_o how_o these_o hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o gracious_a master_n let_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o these_o enemy_n that_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n and_o destroy_v these_o foe_n that_o i_o may_v entire_o love_v thou_o viii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v all_o love_n all_o goodness_n all_o charity_n and_o oh_o what_o opposition_n do_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o love_n divine_a where_o be_v thy_o strength_n thy_o force_n and_o thy_o uncontrollable_a power_n o_o my_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v it_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o exert_v it_o for_o my_o help_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o celestial_a flame_n consume_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o establish_v the_o life_n of_o love_n even_o that_o divine_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n ix_o o_o omnipotent_a love_n i_o leave_v myself_o to_o thy_o management_n enter_v enter_v into_o this_o freeze_a heart_n and_o erect_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o empire_n there_o undo_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o build_v up_o what_o thou_o please_v let_v every_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o subdue_v every_o imagination_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v but_o love_v thou_o x._o most_o lovely_a saviour_n shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o shall_v my_o body_n i_o will_v subdue_v that_o beast_n shall_v my_o sin_n i_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o thy_o blood_n shall_v the_o world_n or_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o no_o no_o i_o will_v renounce_v my_o love_n to_o they_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o all_o they_o have_v too_o long_o excommunicate_v thou_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o my_o praise_n of_o my_o pleasure_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o dream_n and_o smoke_n and_o i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hate_v thou_o great_a centre_n of_o my_o soul_n xi_o great_a sovereign_n of_o my_o love_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o what_o a_o noble_a what_o a_o excellent_a what_o a_o holy_a end_n be_v this_o think_v of_o the_o honour_n think_v of_o the_o favour_n think_v of_o the_o dignity_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o that_o can_v have_v eternal_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o love_n shall_v speak_v a_o creature_n into_o be_v and_o ordain_v that_o creature_n to_o love_v he_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_o i_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o o_o my_o jesus_n let_v i_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o love_n xii_o o_o love_n divine_a be_v thou_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n let_v i_o think_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o speak_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o thy_o love_n and_o let_v all_o my_o conversation_n savour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n whatever_o i_o do_v let_v i_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sake_n let_v thy_o love_n put_v i_o upon_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o let_v every_o virtue_n i_o exercise_v be_v the_o product_n of_o thy_o love_n xiii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o love_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v thou_o be_v my_o great_a friend_n my_o only_a friend_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o father_n my_o husband_n and_o my_o chief_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o oh_o that_o my_o all_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thy_o service_n fourteen_o my_o dear_a saviour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v as_o thou_o oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o thou_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o offend_v thou_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v thou_o let_v this_o very_a consideration_n inflame_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o love_v thou_o xv._n great_a son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o my_o reason_n yet_o how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v before_o i_o think_v of_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n how_o late_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o love_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v i_o hate_v thou_o how_o many_o year_n together_o have_v i_o despise_v thy_o love_n when_o i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n nay_o for_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n xvi_o o_o beauty_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o be_v bind_v eternal_o to_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o then_o during_o my_o short_a stay_n here_o on_o earth_n o_o my_o lord_n consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o thy_o love_n let_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n be_v employ_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o make_v i_o ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o love_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n xvii_o o_o thou_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n thou_o have_v buy_v every_o moment_n of_o my_o time_n that_o i_o may_v employ_v it_o in_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o employ_v in_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v in_o love_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o employ_v my_o hour_n about_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o since_o they_o be_v give_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o oh_o transform_v all_o my_o desire_n into_o aspiration_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o xviii_o o_o my_o jesus_n thou_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o lovely_a that_o if_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o love_v thou_o they_o can_v not_o love_v thou_o sufficient_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o heart_n they_o will_v all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o love_n o_o then_o how_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a strength_n i_o have_v to_o love_v thou_o oh_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v love_v thou_o oh_o fill_v they_o all_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n draw_v they_o attract_v they_o unite_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v thy_o name_n xix_o o_o god_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o love_v i_o thou_o do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o be_v to_o show_v how_o thou_o love_v i_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n thou_o have_v send_v upon_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n can_v there_o be_v than_o thy_o die_v for_o i_o as_o thy_o love_n be_v perpetual_o exercise_v towards_o i_o so_o let_v i_o be_v continual_o exercise_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v i_o glory_n and_o
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a